gospel_n which_o you_o enjoy_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n iâ—a_n 53._o 5._o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o rational_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o you_o see_v justice_n and_o mercy_n kiss_v each_o other_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v for_o conscience_n demand_v as_o much_o to_o satisfy_v it_o as_o god_n demand_v to_o satisfy_v he_o if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o joyful_a sound_n psal._n 89._o 15._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n to_o every_o convince_a humble_a soul_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o people_n o_o england_n o_o dartmouth_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o extinguish_v this_o bless_a light_n great_a be_v our_o wantonness_n and_o ominous_a be_v our_o barrenness_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o walk_z whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12._o 35._o shall_v god_n blow_v out_o this_o light_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v who_o shall_v pour_v in_o balm_n to_o your_o distress_a bleed_a conscience_n conscience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o the_o greatness_n heinousness_n of_o past_a sin_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n let_v no_o sinner_n be_v dismay_v by_o the_o atrocity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n past_a from_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n and_o peace_n i_o be_o awar_n what_o mischievous_a use_n satan_n make_v of_o former_a sin_n to_o discourage_v soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o heap_v they_o together_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o mountain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o behold_v this_o day_n christ_n leap_v over_o these_o mountain_n and_o skipe_v over_o these_o hill_n can_v this_o objection_n be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sinner_n will_v go_v on_o in_o hope_n but_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o from_o believe_v for_o 1._o thou_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n whatever_o thy_o particular_a enormity_n have_v be_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o micah_n 7._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o cover_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1_o john_n 29._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o apply_v cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o full_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thou_o with_o power_n thou_o complain_v thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o treasure_n and_o revenue_n of_o a_o king_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v thou_o of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n john_n 16._o 9_o i_o say_v if_o all_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v sufficient_a every_o one_o in_o its_o kind_n the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o second_o to_o purchase_v and_o the_o three_o to_o apply_v what_o hinder_v but_o thy_o tremble_a conscience_n shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o thy_o discourage_v soul_n move_v onward_o with_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v whatever_o thy_o former_a enormity_n have_v be_v 2._o if_o god_n raise_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o pardon_v than_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o so_o god_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o pardon_v jer._n 33._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o cure_n perform_v upon_o a_o man_n labour_v under_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o magnify_v the_o physician_n and_o spread_v his_o name_n far_o and_o near_o the_o devil_n envy_v god_n this_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n this_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o scare_n thou_o off_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v his_o great_a iniquity_n and_o with_o that_o very_a argument_n move_v he_o for_o a_o pardon_n psal._n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a you_o see_v there_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o man_n this_o be_v one_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a he_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n pardon_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a offence_n no_o but_o pardon_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n will_v thou_o have_v in_o pardon_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o pardon_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o former_a pardon_n unto_o new_a pardon_n when_o man_n beg_v their_o pardon_n one_o of_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o never_o wrong_v you_o before_o and_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o now_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o lord_n thou_o have_v sign_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n heretofore_o therefore_o pardon_v i_o again_o such_o be_v that_o plea_n numb_a 14._o 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o 3._o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o that_o now_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o conscience_n have_v be_v actual_o forgive_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o humiliation_n and_o close_n with_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n like_o they_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v diminish_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o free_a grace_n have_v pardon_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o dreadful_a as_o any_o that_o now_o discourage_v you_o yea_o certain_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v that_o very_a sin_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o their_o pardon_n when_o once_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o pardon_v of_o they_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o duty_n nor_o interest_n
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
the_o gospel_n at_o macedonia_n there_o lydia_n be_v convert_v but_o how_o not_o by_o their_o skill_n or_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n influence_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v without_o conversion_n conversion_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n influence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o great_a end_n of_o ordinance_n attain_v without_o it_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n how_o awful_o solemn_a than_o be_v every_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o in_o gospel_n ordinance_n happy_a be_v it_o if_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o our_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o then_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v loose_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n not_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n inform_v our_o conscience_n search_v our_o lust_n mortify_v and_o our_o life_n regulate_v but_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v realize_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o serious_o consider_v that_o word_n of_o he_o rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n how_o will_v it_o compose_v vain_a and_o wander_a heart_n unto_o holy_a seriousness_n oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n do_v act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o accomplish_v that_o whereunto_o god_n send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 11._o and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o its_o hearer_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o then_o how_o will_v man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o mighty_a effect_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o will_v it_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o alas_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9_o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o few_o realize_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n second_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n how_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28._o ult_n suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o promise_n without_o a_o subject_a as_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n let_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n do_v their_o worst_a i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o promise_n secure_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o still_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o hazard_n first_o the_o invaluable_a treasure_n god_n have_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o elect_n such_o a_o precious_a cargo_n secure_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o what_o ever_o storm_n or_o tempest_n may_v befall_v it_o second_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n be_v its_o abundant_a security_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v pawn_v for_o his_o people_n security_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n faithfulness_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o three_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v in_o that_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o be_v find_v all_o munition_n and_o fortification_n whatsoever_o here_o we_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o providence_n his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o support_v and_o secure_v it_o god_n account_v his_o presence_n our_o safety_n isa._n 41._o 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n account_v it_o so_o too_o exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o own_o account_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n of_o hell_n or_o earth_n three_o inference_n from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v draw_v encouragement_n amid_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o daily_o encounter_v in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o they_o work_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v the_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n work_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v beside_o all_o the_o discouragement_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o they_o must_v encounter_v first_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o work_v upon_o satan_n be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n and_o will_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o outcry_n and_o opposition_n against_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o come_v to_o proclaim_v a_o new_a prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o withdraw_v his_o miserable_a subject_n from_o their_o curse_a allegiance_n to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o preacher_n but_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o supportable_a do_v our_o work_n but_o prosper_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v the_o kill_a consideration_n of_o all_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o great_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n james_n 5._o 20._o we_o also_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o excite_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o feel_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o make_v we_o long_o after_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 1._o 8._o we_o preach_v we_o pray_v yea_o we_o travail_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o find_v their_o heart_n as_o iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6._o 28._o we_o mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o can_v prevail_v and_o oft_o time_n our_o hand_n hang_v down_o with_o discouragement_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o here_o be_v our_o relief_n under_o all_o discouragement_n from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o work_n be_v christ_n the_o power_n be_v he_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n at_o one_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o a_o soul_n convert_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v a_o time_n of_o eminent_a conversion_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o when_o the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v whither_o they_o come_v and_o when_o the_o fisher_n i._n e._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fish_v with_o angle_n as_o now_o they_o do_v take_v now_o one_o than_o another_o single_a convert_n but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n but_o enclose_v multitude_n at_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n enough_o to_o resist_v all_o â—_z of_o self-glorying_a and_o conceit_n certain_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n iii_o consideration_n last_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o you_o so_o long_o and_o win_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o now_o that_o have_v gain_v you_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o patience_n poor_a soul_n i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o you_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o divers_a thing_n foment_n these_o jealousy_n within_o your_o heart_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n which_o alas_o be_v but_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o policy_n to_o reduce_v you_o sometime_o roar_v after_o his_o escape_v prey_n with_o hideous_a injection_n which_o make_v your_o soul_n to_o tremble_v sometime_o the_o discourage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o the_o spirituality_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v above_o your_o strength_n sometime_o feel_v within_o yourselves_o sad_a alteration_n by_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with-drawment_a of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o qualm_n to_o come_v over_o your_o heart_n but_o cheer_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v at_o last_o what_o he_o pursue_v so_o long_o he_o that_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o cast_v it_o away_o now_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sermon_n v._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v see_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n a_o posture_n of_o condescend_v humility_n rather_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o action_n or_o motion_n for_o entrance_n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v this_o metaphorical_a action_n of_o knock_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o afford_v we_o this_o five_o observation_n v._o doct._n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o entrance_n into_o their_o soul_n this_o action_n of_o knock_v be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o desire_n to_o come_v into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v i._o e._n to_o he_o that_o seek_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o importunate_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v 2._o what_o his_o knock_n at_o these_o door_n imply_v 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o knock_v at_o they_o 4._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v this_o action_n first_o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o term_n christ_n here_o use_v can_v be_v proper_a but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o door_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v this_o use_n and_o be_v of_o a_o introductive_a nature_n to_o let_v thing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o be_v more_o outward_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v comparative_o and_o some_o more_o inward_a as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v christ_n knock_v orderly_o at_o they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n disturb_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o first_o door_n that_o open_v and_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n nothing_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o this_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v touch_v the_o heart_n or_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o what_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o understanding_n hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fore-door_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o within_o this_o be_v the_o royal-gate_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a and_o imperial_a power_n many_o thing_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o get_v no_o further_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v never_o get_v further_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v they_o bind_v and_o imprison_v those_o common_a notice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n these_o truth_n can_v get_v no_o further_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o stand_v betwixt_o these_o two_o door_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n he_o be_v get_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n when_o this_o door_n of_o the_o will_n be_v once_o effectual_o open_v than_o all_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o set_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v he_o desire_n joy_n delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v open_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o the_o redeemer_n knock_v second_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n knock_v at_o these_o door_n and_o what_o that_o action_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a knock_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n significative_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n knock_v but_o a_o signification_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o it_o a_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v soul_n thou_o be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o my_o hand_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o it_o and_o now_o demand_v entrance_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n imply_v in_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o special_a favour_n and_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o give_v one_o such_o knock_n or_o call_v at_o other_o man_n door_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v successful_a it_o speak_v a_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god._n oh_o that_o when_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o will_v certain_o afford_v he_o as_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n as_o our_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v one_o effectual_a knock_n or_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
important_a a_o concern_v and_o true_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o satan_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o first_o call_v to_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o discouragement_n do_v impetuous_o assault_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v thou_o young_a then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o to_o mind_v the_o serious_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v extinguish_v all_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o a_o dull_a melancholy_n thou_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o mind_v these_o matter_n this_o temptation_n augustine_n confess_v keep_v he_o off_o many_o year_n from_o christ._n but_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o young_a to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v grave_n just_a of_o thy_o length_n and_o abundance_n of_o young_a sprig_n as_o well_o as_o old_a log_n burn_v in_o hell_n flame_n beside_o all_o those_o godly_a young_a one_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o as_o josiah_n abijah_n timothy_n and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n never_o any_o repent_v that_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n too_o soon_o thousand_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o be_v thou_o old_a then_o he_o scare_n thou_o with_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o roll_v they_o as_o block_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v the_o suffering_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n to_o discourage_v thou_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o to_o those_o suffering_n from_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o strength_n comfort_n success_n etc._n etc._n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o voice_n iii_o use_v for_o trial._n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z that_o hear_v this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o now_o i_o be_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o ever_o this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v found_v unto_o my_o soul._n alas_o i_o feel_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o my_o soul._n quest._n i_o be_o dead_a and_o dark_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n flow_v from_o and_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o comfort_n for_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n feel_v little_a of_o that_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burthensomness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o can_v feel_v that_o for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n isâ—_n 6._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v to_o load_v it_o second_o sign_n spiritual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v about_o that_o quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o bath_n beard_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n set_v the_o soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v move_v after_o he_o the_o desire_n be_v pant_v for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o restless_a as_o for_o other_o their_o will_n be_v fix_v there_o be_v no_o move_v of_o they_o john_n 5._o 40._o now_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o reader_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n struggle_a through_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o power_n to_o believe_v cry_v with_o the_o sponse_n draw_v i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n three_o sign_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n to_o thy_o soul._n assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v effectual_o unto_o paul_n heart_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v prayerbreath_n act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v god_n have_v no_o stillborn_a child_n measure_v thyself_o by_o this_o rule_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o waste_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v it_o so_o still_o be_v there_o not_o a_o holy_a restlessness_n of_o spirit_n after_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n sure_o thou_o ean_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n sign_n a_o divine_a gust_n result_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o evidential_a of_o it_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la if_o god_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n now_o thy_o thought_n can_v feed_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o nauseated_a before_o five_o spiritual_a aversation_n sign_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a inclination_n speak_v spiritual_a life_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o destructive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n dread_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o pit_n or_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n such_o aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o tremble_n under_o temptation_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul._n last_o heavenly_a tendency_n and_o propension_n after_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n thy_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n thy_o soul_n like_o a_o uncentred_a body_n will_v be_v still_o propend_v gravitate_v and_o incline_v christ-ward_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o hear_v his_o effectual_a call_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o echo_v with_o the_o spouse_n rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o thy_o hear_v christ_n voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o restless_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o bless_a jesus_n sermon_n ix_o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a the_o door_n the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o main_a design_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n have_v two_o great_a design_n and_o intention_n one_o be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o see_v what_o god_n have_v be_v design_v and_o contrive_v for_o their_o happiness_n
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
your_o soul_n fast_o by_o they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v temptation_n will_v befall_v you_o discouragement_n enough_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n in_o meditation_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o find_v that_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v bait_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n say_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judge_n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v i_o leave_v such_o soul_n refresh_v comfort_n as_o these_o for_o the_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v iii_o advice_n three_o be_v communicative_a of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v you_o shall_v engross_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o eat_v your_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o he_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_v all_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n humility_n and_o caution_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o spirit_n whilst_o we_o communicate_v our_o comfort_n to_o other_o as_o ostentation_n so_o also_o impropriation_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v against_o scripture_n law_n he_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o open_v all_o and_o so_o may_v he_o too_o that_o conceal_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o improve_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a communication_n iv._o advice_n four_o be_v much_o in_o renew_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o work_n your_o first_o faith_n have_v bring_v in_o your_o first_o comfort_n your_o renew_n and_o repeat_v those_o precious_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n than_o you_o yet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o single_a but_o a_o continue_a act_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n thy_o soul_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o more_o you_o will_v rejoice_v you_o see_v the_o door_n through_o which_o comfort_n come_v into_o your_o soul_n joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o 13._o your_o present_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v bear_v to_o your_o soul_n if_o unbelief_n cause_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n v._o advice_n five_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v already_o bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a requital_n if_o after_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o drink_v you_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v as_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n the_o lord_n write_v that_o caution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n reader_n eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n strong_o infer_v caution_n from_o comfort_n christ_n have_v be_v all_o joy_n all_o peace_n rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o intermission_n of_o thy_o duty_n the_o fall_a and_o flat_v of_o thy_o affection_n in_o duty_n thy_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v comfort_v you_o a_o little_a sin_n may_v rob_v you_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n vi_o advice_n six_o be_v not_o stagger_v or_o deject_v if_o the_o first_o comfort_v christ_n give_v you_o shall_v afterward_o abate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n you_o must_v not_o think_v your_o first_o comfort_n be_v such_o fix_a settle_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o alas_o nothing_o be_v more_o volatile_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n no_o wonder_n that_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o comfort_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v christ_n be_v not_o go_v though_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o though_o comfort_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o go_v for_o ever_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o try_v if_o god_n will_v not_o renew_v thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a spring_n of_o joy_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o comfort_n spring_v again_o beside_o thy_o justification_n be_v steadfast_a though_o thy_o consolation_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a one_o to_o his_o be_v viz._n union_n with_o christ_n another_o to_o his_o well_o be_v viz._n comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a the_o former_a fix_a and_o steadfast_a vii_o advice_n seven_o be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o want_v those_o comfort_n you_o enjoy_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v knit_v to_o you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v those_o comfort_n and_o soul_n refreshment_n that_o have_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n for_o thy_o poor_a child_n who_o never_o yet_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o these_o spiritual_a consolation_n certain_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n little_a good_a to_o be_v feast_v abroad_o whilst_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v all_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o corruption_n religion_n breed_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n o_o tell_v they_o what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n counsel_n plead_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o be_v you_o may_v also_o be_v christ_n viii_o advice_n eight_o as_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o continuance_n or_o enlargement_n of_o your_o comfort_n see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o your_o comfort_n be_v worth_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a carelessness_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v not_o they_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n sin_n in_o this_o text_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forfeit_v and_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o return_v unto_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v before_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o your_o former_a darkness_n and_o fear_n tear_n and_o trouble_n to_o exchange_v the_o pleasant_a light_n you_o now_o enjoy_v for_o the_o horror_n you_o have_v former_o feel_v this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n ix_o advice_n nine_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n be_v whereof_o these_o you_o taste_v be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n one_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n if_o these_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o must_v they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v and_o say_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o these_o first-fruit_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o set_v we_o agroan_v after_o fullness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n this_o answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o x._o advice_n last_o improve_v every_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o have_v from_o
last_o farewell_n of_o thou_o when_o they_o bid_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n farewell_n at_o death_n and_o what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n and_o martyr_n when_o shut_v up_o from_o friend_n in_o dungeon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o comfort_n thou_o there_o administre_v to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a of_o friend_n or_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n this_o be_v conscience_n these_o be_v its_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o that_o light._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o frame_v such_o a_o excellent_a structure_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n which_o man_n have_v to_o inform_v and_o guide_v their_o conscience_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n which_o be_v special_a 1_o there_o be_v the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v connate_a call_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o intellectual_n a_o bright_a lamp_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n than_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n but_o of_o that_o special_a power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n the_o heathen_n have_v this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o alone_a help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n make_v wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n yea_o they_o find_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n great_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la svo_fw-la ovid._n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n some_o among_o they_o pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n imprimis_fw-la reverere_fw-la teipsum_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la ausurus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o this_o light_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a here_o and_o therefore_o 2._o god_n have_v afford_v man_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n every_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o rate_n and_o value_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n account_v this_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o any_o nation_n without_o revelation_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n by_o this_o a_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 21._o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o such_o light_n and_o love_n will_v certain_o plunge_v the_o guilty_a into_o proportionable_a misery_n john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light._n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o external_n gospel_n revelation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o to_o both_o these_o he_o superadd_v the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o light_n that_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o the_o first_o a_o common_a and_o general_a light_n the_o two_o last_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o transcendent_a in_o excellency_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v yet_o man_n may_v draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n open_v they_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v in_o 3._o how_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o how_o man_n lust_n struggle_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n lay_v strong_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obedience_n as_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v loose_v those_o band_n no_o man_n can_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o soul_n so_o bind_v by_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la for_o conscience_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o name_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o thereupon_o become_v a_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o 14._o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o now_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o feel_v itself_o under_o such_o strong_a band_n and_o necessity_n stimulate_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n warn_v command_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n against_o the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o struggle_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o throw_n and_o pang_n of_o travail_n sometime_o conscience_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o lust_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o or_o burst_v the_o band_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o other_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o what_o a_o hard_a tug_v have_v saul_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o conscience_n i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o he_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n his_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o adventure_v upon_o it_o renitente_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n give_v sentence_n to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n matth._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o his_o honour_n weigh_v up_o all_o his_o fear_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o word_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o god_n word_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la vitia_fw-la quin_fw-la exitus_fw-la pateat_fw-la absque_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hold_v so_o perplex_v between_o two_o vice_n but_o he_o may_v find_v a_o issue_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o pilate_n conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n matth._n 27._o
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v